what_o happen_v utter_v these_o word_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 54._o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o christ_n the_o person_n who_o then_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n concern_v christ_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o but_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o excellent_a person_n a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n unworthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v one_o who_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n luke_n who_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n thus_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o so_o he_o explain_v st._n matthew_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a governor_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a demeanour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o early_a devotion_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o trajan_n the_o public_a archive_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o know_v write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o heathen_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o christ._n therefore_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n often_o appeal_v to_o these_o and_o bid_v they_o consult_v the_o censual_a table_n and_o other_o public_a record_n which_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o brief_a profane_a history_n relate_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o person_n his_o action_n his_o death_n the_o prodigy_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o great_a change_n make_v by_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v large_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o god_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o certain_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o convince_a 4._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o this_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a nay_o i_o can_v proceed_v further_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o adversary_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v yet_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v attest_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o the_o very_a impure_a daemon_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n follower_n act_n 16._o 17._o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n own_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o devil_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o that_o that_o lie_a spirit_n vouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v digress_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o bound_n which_o i_o set_v myself_o for_o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n the_o former_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v finish_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n i_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o these_o proof_n and_o evidence_n viz._n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o history_n by_o tradition_n by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n by_o speech_n and_o write_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o prove_v any_o other_o relation_n or_o give_v evidence_n concern_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o much_o concern_v humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n imaginable_a and_o which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o sit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_n the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o it_o be_v attest_v 1._o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n use_v heretofore_o 2._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o by_o the_o exert_n of_o miracle_n 4._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n he_o speak_v likewise_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o iâ—ws_n that_o their_o dispensation_n be_v abolish_v and_o confirm_v christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o before_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n a_o audible_a and_o articulate_v sound_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v we_o christian_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a testimony_n thrice_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o god_n the_o father_n again_o by_o a_o voice_n bear_v witness_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o be_v there_o transfigure_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 1._o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v st._n peter_n speak_v in_o epist._n 2._o ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o three_o at_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v that_o his_o
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
which_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o viz._n that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n pervert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n become_v a_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o stage_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n loss_n disappointment_n poverty_n reproach_n disease_n pain_n torture_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v man_n portion_n till_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v he_o take_v and_o unto_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v ver_fw-la 19_o death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a evil_n this_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v which_o place_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o socinian_n conceit_n that_o 11._o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o thâ—_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v we_o find_v here_o mortality_n pronounce_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbidden_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o â—innest_v against_o thy_o maker_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v actual_o be_v inflict_v on_o thou_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o theodoret_n 38._o god_n here_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n death_n and_o so_o chrysostâ—m_o on_o the_o place_n man_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o die_v in_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o reprieve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n at_o first_o as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n be_v reckon_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o his_o execution_n be_v respiâ—ed_v for_o a_o time_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n they_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o daily_o incur_v that_o penalty_n by_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o they_o their_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o poison_a by_o the_o fall_n at_o length_n the_o venom_n and_o virulency_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o have_v be_v long_o fight_v within_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o close_a or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n their_o body_n sink_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a and_o direful_a not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o adam_n race_n feel_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o the_o rational_a and_o divine_a moiety_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v corrupt_v its_o original_a rectitude_n and_o primitive_a righteousness_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n miserable_o deprave_v first_o his_o intellectual_a power_n be_v impair_v by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v much_o obliterated_a reason_n be_v weaken_v and_o can_v hardly_o do_v its_o office_n man_n understanding_n not_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v this_o faculty_n which_o difference_v he_o from_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a creature_n and_o he_o be_v so_o questionless_a in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o primitive_a innocency_n but_o since_o his_o vile_a defection_n he_o be_v sink_v into_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n he_o confute_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o baffle_v all_o his_o boasting_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v experiment_n of_o they_o he_o discover_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o rational_a part_n be_v much_o enfeeble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o â—alse_a and_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o thing_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o man_n head_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n his_o heart_n likewise_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v exceed_o endamage_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a impotency_n in_o our_o elective_a faculty_n we_o be_v not_o only_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o choose_v good_a but_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o inclination_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o comply_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o marker_n we_o 26._o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o bemoan_v our_o loss_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o bless_a remedy_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v miserable_o disâ—orted_v and_o dislocate_v they_o continual_o sally_v forth_o to_o undue_a object_n they_o be_v unruly_a and_o extravagant_a and_o put_v we_o into_o great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o be_v very_o refractory_a and_o headstrong_a when_o they_o have_v slip_v off_o that_o bridle_n which_o right_a reason_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n our_o desire_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o anger_n our_o sorrow_n be_v all_o unbridled_a and_o ungoverned_a they_o hurry_v we_o into_o mischief_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o perturbation_n they_o make_v we_o uneasy_a restless_a and_o unquiet_a and_o they_o end_v in_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n these_o disorder_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n make_v way_n for_o more_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n hence_o proceed_v idolatry_n profaneness_n blasphemy_n perjury_n injustice_n theft_n rapine_n violence_n slaughter_n murder_n drunkenness_n luxury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n in_o short_a sin_z of_o all_o degree_n vice_n of_o all_o dimension_n thus_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n that_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v sink_v below_o his_o own_o species_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o a_o brute_n the_o serpent_n be_v become_v like_o one_o man_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n resemble_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v as_o sly_a and_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n as_o lustful_a and_o salacious_a as_o a_o goat_n as_o fierce_a as_o a_o lion_n as_o savage_a as_o a_o bear_n as_o ravenous_a as_o a_o wolf_n as_o gluttonous_a as_o a_o swine_n as_o angry_a and_o bark_a as_o a_o dog_n and_o sometime_o as_o stupid_a and_o dull_a as_o a_o ass._n thus_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o this_o psalmist_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o you_o find_v he_o represent_v wicked_a man_n as_o 12._o fat_a bull_n 13._o devour_a dragon_n 4._o roar_a lion_n 16._o ravenous_a dog_n and_o this_o good_a king_n acknowledge_v even_o concern_v himself_o that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v act_v sinful_o against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o so_o agur_n i._n e._n as_o some_o think_v solomon_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o one_o prov._n 30._o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n call_v false_a prophet_n 15._o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o 32._o herod_n a_o fox_n and_o john_n baptist_n style_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 7._o viper_n st._n paul_n call_v his_o adversary_n who_o he_o grapple_v with_o at_o ephesus_n 32._o beast_n he_o style_v false_a teacher_n 29._o grievous_a wolf_n and_o 2._o dog_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 17._o lion_n meaning_n nero._n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a body_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n this_o too_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brute_n that_o vice_n transform_v they_o into_o mere_a sensitive_a animal_n
and_o that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disposal_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bâ—nâ—_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v ver_fw-la 36._o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n john_n that_o particular_a injunction_n concern_v the_o lamb_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o this_o no_o man_n of_o compose_a thought_n can_v deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n our_o passover_n iâ—_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o immediate_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o corrupt_a ferment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v leaven_n luk_n 12._o 1._o fute_v not_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v yea_o we_o must_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o same_o inspire_a author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o call_v the_o old_a leaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a passover_n aright_o we_o must_v abandon_v every_o know_a vice_n which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o gal._n 5._o 9_o but_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o something_o beside_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o there_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n unleavened_a bread_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a by_o reason_n of_o press_a hunger_n eat_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v leaven_v this_o sort_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o christian_a passover_n viz._n with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v our_o carnal_a part_n we_o must_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o our_o better_a part_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o signify_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v our_o evangelical_n passover_n with_o godly_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n with_o hearty_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o penitent_a apostle_n we_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v best_a entertain_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o moreover_o the_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n viz._n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o with_o shâ—â—s_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o leave_v egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondslave_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o ascend_v we_o be_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v our_o foot_n shâ—â—_n with_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n we_o must_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o pilgrim_n who_o thought_n be_v on_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o call_v we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v likewise_o that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a member_n of_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n receive_v no_o real_a advantage_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o share_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o external_n sign_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o of_o the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o kill_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v roast_v and_o then_o eat_v whole_a not_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v it_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v and_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v eat_v not_o by_o stranger_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o these_o several_a observance_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v enjoin_v namely_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a ceremony_n then_o in_o practice_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n and_o distinct_a ground_n of_o the_o prescribe_v of_o these_o several_a rite_n viz._n because_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v type_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o solemnize_n the_o gospel-passover_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v these_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o little_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o profane_a mistake_n by_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o dictate_v nay_o i_o may_v add_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n be_v heretofore_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n especial_o by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o learning_n chief_o consist_v in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n do_v yet_o slight_a and_o vilify_v those_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v we_o with_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v their_o wicked_a perverseness_n whilst_o they_o disregard_n and_o even_a ridicule_n that_o very_a way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v in_o profane_a writer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o parallel_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o every_o way_n complete_a christ_n our_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o bold_a impostor_n who_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v his_o come_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v past_a but_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o they_o from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v away_o for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v and_o besot_v and_o have_v abandon_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v most_o palpable_o erroneous_a in_o chronology_n and_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v show_v and_o who_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o apparent_o delude_v no_o sure_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o mind_n what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 12._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n can_v endure_v now_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n look_v into_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n arrival_n reckon_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o see_v that_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o they_o anatbematize_v all_o that_o undertake_v to_o compute_v they_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o curious_o inquire_v into_o they_o may_v lex_fw-la perish_v but_o the_o curse_n will_v rather_o light_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o wilful_o discern_v not_o the_o time_n we_o may_v then_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n cavil_n evasion_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v fast_o our_o proposition_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v real_o fulfil_v yea_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n not_o believe_v these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplise_v for_o it_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o as_o 38._o one_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n then_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o this_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v concern_v christ_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o many_o other_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o some_o two_o thousand_o and_o some_o a_o thousand_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh._n now_o our_o argument_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n before_o foretold_a to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o do_v it_o for_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o rational_a person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n thus_o you_o see_v christianity_n be_v found_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n we_o find_v particular_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n malachi_n and_o matthew_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o as_o we_o can_v but_o do_v because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n be_v come_v for_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a demonstration_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n whereupon_o it_o will_v irrefragable_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o introduce_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n want_v not_o divine_a attestation_n chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o â—arren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o thâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n three_o miracle_n be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n here_o i_o will_v first_o set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a miracle_n three_o i_o will_v show_v that_o these_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v his_o conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o i_o may_v recount_v how_o he_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o personal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o first_o he_o exert_v be_v at_o galilee_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o can_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n also_o think_v good_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o divine_a power_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o guest_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n then_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o his_o miracle_n we_o read_v that_o about_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o drink_v he_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n for_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o want_v food_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n at_o which_o time_n seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v mat._n 15._o 34._o at_o another_o time_n he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o after_o all_o twelve_o basket_n full_o remain_v of_o fragment_n mat._n 14._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a miracle_n to_o those_o
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
of_o earth_n but_o this_o earth_n be_v marvellous_o refine_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o adam_n name_n and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n adam_n whence_o be_v the_o noun_n adamah_n be_v not_o only_a rubuit_fw-la he_o be_v red_a or_o ruddy_a and_o so_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o edom_n rufus_fw-la which_o be_v esau_n name_n because_o he_o be_v ruddy_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v gen._n 25._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o splenduit_fw-la that_o it_o bear_v this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n adamdame_v levit._n 13._o 19_o where_o it_o must_v be_v render_v shine_v or_o glister_v or_o else_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v very_o white_a and_o very_o red_a as_o bochart_n have_v note_v hieroz_n p._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o sometime_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o formosus_fw-la fuit_fw-la thus_o of_o the_o temperate_a and_o healthful_a nazarite_n it_o be_v say_v lam._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n they_o be_v fair_a whence_o arias_n montanus_n render_v it_o nitidi_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n admoni_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n adam_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n beautiful_a as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thus_o edom_n of_o the_o very_a same_o extraction_n be_v understand_v in_o cant._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o spouse_n say_v of_o her_o belove_a that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n he_o be_v comely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n and_o i_o can_v here_o add_v that_o the_o verb_n adam_n in_o other_o language_n bear_v this_o meaning_n thus_o animalib_n bochart_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o arabic_a it_n be_v as_o much_o as_o splendere_fw-la and_o by_o aethiop_n ludolphus_n we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o in_o ethiopick_n it_o signify_v formosum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a i_o can_v observe_v something_o like_o this_o for_o rutilare_fw-la in_o its_o more_o general_a signification_n be_v splendidum_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o purpureus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o splendidus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la whence_o 1._o purpureus_fw-la capillus_fw-la and_o 1._o purpurei_fw-la olores_fw-la i_o know_v no_o oriental_a word_n that_o come_v so_o near_o to_o this_o as_o chur_n which_o be_v both_o albus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o erubuit_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o both_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n mix_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v fair_a and_o bright_a and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n adam_n so_o proportionable_o the_o substantive_n adamah_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v red_a earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o red_a colour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o native_a hue_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o east_n country_n and_o 1._o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n speak_v of_o adam_n make_n relate_v that_o the_o natural_a mould_n call_v virgin-earth_n be_v of_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a complexion_n so_o we_o have_v a_o small_a red_a county_n in_o england_n that_o carry_v red_a earth_n in_o its_o name_n because_o the_o soil_n be_v general_o red_a but_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o signify_v that_o earth_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a and_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a sort_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adamah_n there_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a composition_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o whereas_o other_o animal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o aretz_n common_a earth_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adamah_n a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_a sort_n of_o ground_n ex_fw-la meliâ—re_fw-la luto_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n fit_o express_v it_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o i_o e._n the_o fine_a and_o most_o agile_a part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o eviction_n of_o what_o i_o at_o first_o assert_v concern_v the_o material_n of_o adam_n body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a terra_fw-la sigillata_fw-la this_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n set_v his_o mark_n and_o image_n on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v adam_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n outvie_v all_o his_o race_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o prodigious_a story_n which_o some_o fanciful_a rabbi_n and_o talmudick_n doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o strange_a beauty_n and_o elegancy_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a proportion_n of_o adam_n body_n rabbi_n 4._o solomon_n jarchi_n aver_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o several_a other_o such_o romantic_a passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o fond_a man_n i_o disregard_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a among_o themselves_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o 17._o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n stature_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o adam_n soul_n be_v make_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v in_o the_o shape_a of_o it_o for_o as_o philo_n say_v mundi_fw-la we_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o make_v adam_n the_o author_n be_v better_a the_o work_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a yea_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n loin_n be_v part_n of_o that_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o adam_n have_v we_o be_v all_o mark_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n his_o own_o impression_n and_o signature_n be_v upon_o we_o even_o upon_o our_o corporeal_a part_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o primitive_a aopstacy_n second_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v god_n image_n as_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v create_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o as_o a_o person_n of_o 14._o a_o just_a age_n healthful_a sound_a and_o flourish_a for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o beast_n weak_a and_o corruptible_a but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o decay_n disease_n or_o change_n if_o man_n have_v stand_v entire_a and_o keep_v his_o innocence_n this_o have_v be_v his_o condition_n but_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o be_v his_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o body_n shall_v everlasting_o subsist_v thus_o by_o their_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a continuance_n they_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o likeness_n three_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v because_o the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 13._o as_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exert_v by_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n image_n therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a likeness_n do_v not_o equal_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n share_v in_o that_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v style_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o four_o god_n image_n be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a erect_a figure_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n else_o partake_v of_o aristotle_n be_v so_o much_o
beg_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n expiate_v only_o for_o lesser_a sin_n and_o fail_n and_o not_o for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o external_a idolatry_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o all_o moral_a impurity_n and_o gild_n be_v take_v away_o by_o they_o but_o this_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o but_o typical_o expiate_v i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v signification_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v last_o then_o the_o grand_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n socinus_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o common_a and_o usual_a sacrifice_n he_o 9_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o prefigure_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o typify_v thereby_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o expiatory_a as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o be_v expiatory_a they_o as_o such_o be_v type_n of_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o prefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o i_o that_o socinus_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o apply_v it_o express_o to_o he_o in_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n â—e_v enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o that_o epistle_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o have_v respect_n without_o doubt_n to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o true_a immaculate_a lamb_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o same_o inspire_a writer_n speak_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n offer_n be_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o levitical_a and_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n institute_v these_o that_o they_o may_v shadow_v out_o that_o to_o we_o a_o great_a and_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o succeed_v those_o viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n apply_v to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v and_o that_o proper_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n his_o give_v up_o 2._o himself_o for_o we_o and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o victimis_fw-la philo_n but_o we_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a information_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v teach_v further_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n imaginable_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o poor_a expiation_n of_o itself_o that_o butchery_n that_o bloody_a employment_n can_v have_v no_o real_a and_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o expiatory_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massias_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o these_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n last_v they_o do_v not_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v person_n by_o their_o own_o force_n and_o virtue_n or_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v all_o this_o typical_o and_o mystical_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n chap._n vi_o the_o high-priest_n office_n his_o peculiar_a attire_n the_o employment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n particular_a charge_n whether_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v or_o no._n their_o office_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o particular_o of_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o three_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark._n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o and_o its_o dimension_n house_n and_o chamber_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v speak_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrificer_n the_o person_n that_o officiate_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o these_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o though_o there_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n who_o be_v father_n and_o head_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o family_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n this_o office_n be_v now_o add_v and_o aaron_n have_v it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o only_a eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n and_o upon_o eleazer_n death_n three_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n successive_o be_v high-priest_n then_o the_o office_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v to_o eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n but_o general_o afterward_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o blood_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o son_n to_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o according_a to_o alibi_fw-la philo_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o office_n be_v in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o instruct_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o his_o peculiar_a province_n be_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o function_n aright_o whereas_o these_o administer_v daily_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v only_o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v peculiar_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o make_v he_o more_o pompous_a and_o venerable_a the_o law_n take_v care_n of_o his_o very_a attire_n i_o will_v only_o show_v you_o this_o sacred_a wardrobe_n and_o
it_o be_v call_v that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o christian_a hope_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o this_o grace_n look_v beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o place_n of_o endless_a glory_n 8._o joseph_n the_o learned_a jew_n give_v his_o suffrage_n here_o and_o declare_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n above_o leg._n other_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n heaven_n here_o below_o for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o habitation_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v observe_v that_o blue_n or_o sky-colour_n which_o denote_v heaven_n god_n seat_n be_v very_o much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n the_o glorious_a undertake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o distinct_a partition_n of_o the_o mosaic_a tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o particular_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n as_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v yea_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ground_v on_o express_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unfold_v explain_v and_o illustrate_v last_o before_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o old_a venerable_a jewish_a monument_n the_o tabernacle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ark._n first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o gilgal_n and_o stay_v there_o about_o fourteen_o year_n afterward_o their_o mansion-place_n be_v 5._o shilâ—h_n a_o country_n of_o samaria_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n hither_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o ioshua_n government_n and_o continue_v here_o till_o samuel_n time_n which_o be_v in_o all_o about_o 240_o year_n as_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v compute_v hitherto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v together_o now_o they_o be_v part_v for_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o carry_v to_o bethshâ—mesh_v and_o thence_o to_o kirjathjearim_n where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n than_o it_o come_v to_o mishphat_n then_o to_o gilgal_n then_o to_o nob_n then_o to_o gibâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n where_o it_o stay_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v fetch_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 1._o where_o this_o pious_a prince_n erect_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o or_o the_o old_a one_o preserve_v at_o shiloh_n and_o fetch_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v and_o at_o last_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o travel_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o forego_n state_n their_o continual_a remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v lay_v up_o as_o some_o think_v as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v next_o and_o this_o i_o do_v as_o when_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o correct_v some_o mistake_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v answerable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o front_n of_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v situate_a towards_o the_o west_n thence_o the_o east_n door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v shagnar_fw-mi haithon_fw-mi ezek._n 40._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o access_n or_o ingress_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o direct_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o from_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o their_o come_n up_o to_o it_o with_o their_o face_n and_o forepart_n towards_o this_o east-end_n and_o gate_n of_o it_o the_o east_n be_v call_v kedem_fw-la and_o kadim_n the_o forepart_n ezek._n 43._o 17._o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o place_v they_o according_o worship_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o west_n though_o afterward_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n bow_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o three_o division_n viz._n the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o these_o several_a part_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a the_o temple_n be_v build_v proportionable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o several_a thing_n and_o for_o variety_n sake_n i_o will_v present_v the_o temple_n to_o you_o different_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o so_o pass_v downward_o whereas_o i_o go_v upward_o before_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v deposit_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v some_o think_v the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o two_o table_n and_o the_o pâ—t_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n '_o s_o rod_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n put_v there_o at_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o deut._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n say_v they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n heretofore_o and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v miss_v else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v bare_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n without_o this_o addition_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o intimaâ—es_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o before_o but_o now_o be_v lose_v viz._n by_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o often_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a argue_v and_o groundless_a surmise_n and_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o which_o i_o partly_o assign_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v enlarge_v in_o a_o 367._o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o chief_a apartment_n or_o division_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o it_o be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o two_o table_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n as_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o contain_v those_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o between_o their_o wing_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o oracle_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o difficult_a case_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o outward_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o veil_n adorn_v with_o cherubim_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v much_o wide_a and_o long_o than_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v the_o shewbread_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v on_o one_o table_n only_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v set_v on_o tâ—n_a table_n five_o be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagiographa_n this_o put_v holy_a man_n upon_o pious_a discourse_n and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o this_o divine_a influx_n by_o this_o they_o dictate_v and_o compose_v those_o sacred_a write_n this_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o revelation_n beforemention_v be_v style_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n inspiration_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o prophecy_n nebuah_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o or_o large_o in_o the_o strict_a acception_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o rapture_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o vision_n prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n for_o see_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o what_o be_v suggest_v before_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o prophet_n ancient_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seer_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o usual_o be_v call_v prophecy_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o prophecy_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o all_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o place_n where_o young_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o these_o school_n general_o the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v education_n and_o improvement_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o prophetic_a office_n and_o by_o these_o testimonial_n they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o who_o false_a and_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o indeed_o when_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n present_o because_o his_o prophecy_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 21._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o foretell_v may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o then_o the_o prediction_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o commination_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o tell_v and_o that_o present_o or_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o no._n this_o may_v be_v know_v first_o from_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n for_o first_o he_o must_v be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n second_o he_o must_v predict_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n chief_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 20._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o three_o some_o add_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v as_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o qualification_n a_o prophet_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v back_v by_o another_o prophet_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o this_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o other_o further_o when_o god_n himself_o testify_v concern_v a_o prophet_n by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n whether_o prophet_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o no._n add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v deter_v from_o counterfeit_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o by_o the_o law_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n deut._n 18._o 20._o last_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v general_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o ahab_n consult_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o say_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o so_o we_o render_v that_o place_n but_o the_o relative_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o sense_n either_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v ramoth_n gilead_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thy_o force_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n this_o be_v frequent_o imitate_v afterward_o by_o etc._n the_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o be_v of_o some_o advantage_n for_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n mistake_n may_v easy_o arise_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v salve_v but_o however_o this_o render_v their_o prediction_n uncertain_a and_o waver_a whereas_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n be_v sure_a and_o fix_a and_o thus_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o christian_a father_n agree_v end_v in_o malachi_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n but_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o to_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v add_v that_o impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o undertake_v some_o extraordinary_a enterprise_n and_o to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a notable_a act._n thus_o 45._o maimonides_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a intimation_n from_o god_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a motion_n phineas_n know_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o kill_v those_o two_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o according_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a impulse_n samson_n be_v excite_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n before_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v enumerate_v the_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_n as_o 1._o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n converse_v with_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n cry_v up_o this_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o talk_v such_o strange_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v next_o to_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n panim_fw-la face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o indeed_o jacob_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o but_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n so_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o imply_v something_o more_o i_o know_v moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 4._o but_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o after_o
will_v gather_v that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o of_o moses_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o inference_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a country_n wherein_o job_n live_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eretz_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n in_o that_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o we_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v no_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o righteous_a person_n in_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n as_o to_o many_o grand_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o his_o abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 26._o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a faith_n patience_n and_o piety_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o 16._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o one_o person_n that_o even_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n iob_n friend_n likewise_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n be_v of_o esau_n lineage_n gen._n 36._o 11._o and_o bildad_o the_o shuite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 2._o and_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n be_v of_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n gen._n 22._o 21._o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o eliphaz_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n job_n 42._o 8_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o all_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n for_o though_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o to_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o job_n sometime_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o design_n upright_o and_o intend_v only_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o check_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o they_o think_v they_o espy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o job_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v person_n of_o such_o eminent_a goodness_n and_o moreover_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o for_o as_o job_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o king_n in_o that_o country_n so_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v man_n of_o power_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v call_v king_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n use_v their_o wealth_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a that_o fear_v god_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o other_o country_n of_o this_o we_o have_v further_a proof_n for_o as_o there_o be_v these_o religious_a people_n in_o canaan_n and_o arabia_n or_o idumea_n so_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n abraham_n brother_n nahor_n and_o his_o family_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o mesâ—potamia_n a_o heathenish_a country_n and_o which_o abraham_n leave_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o some_o superstition_n thus_o in_o gen._n 24._o 31_o 50._o the_o language_n of_o labaâ—_n and_o bethuel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v and_o worship_v jehâ—vah_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o egypt_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o midwife_n that_o be_v native_n of_o that_o country_n for_o such_o they_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n midwife_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o from_o several_a circumstance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a nation_n and_o not_o hebrew_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1._o 17._o and_o give_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o hagar_n who_o be_v original_o a_o egyptian_a be_v honour_v with_o divine_a apparition_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n gen._n 16._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n other_o person_n and_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ruth_n be_v a_o moâ—bite_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a book_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a a_o sidonian_a luke_o 4._o 26_o but_o show_v herself_o a_o very_a good_a religious_a woman_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n alone_o and_o carry_v earth_n with_o he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n a_o king_n 5._o 15_o 17._o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n ebedmelech_n a_o ethiopian_a chamberlain_n or_o some_o such_o like_a great_a officer_n to_o king_n zedekiah_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v therefore_o eminent_o favour_v of_o god_n jer._n 38._o 7._o &_o 39_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o prosolyte_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o become_v a_o convert_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v cyrus_n who_o be_v style_v by_o god_n his_o anoint_v isai._n 45._o 1._o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n as_o to_o these_o latter_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o gentile_a country_n be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o subject_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o god_n send_v hebrew_n prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezeky_a prophesy_v almost_o to_o all_o nation_n obadiah_n to_o the_o idumean_n and_o jonas_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ninive_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v at_o ionas_n preach_v this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o they_o before_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o divine_a message_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o suitable_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o ninivites_n repentance_n be_v true_a it_o proceed_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v observe_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n jon._n 2._o 5._o mat._n 12._o 41._o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o the_o abyssine_a church_n keep_v yearly_o a_o fast_a of_o threeday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a note_n of_o rabbi_n kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o make_v no_o mention_n
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
and_o express_v act_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o faith_n i_o may_v adjoin_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v found_v on_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o christian_n have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o â—ormer_a age_n have_v no_o experiment_n of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v better_v i._n e._n exalt_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o for_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n grace_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o altogether_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o every_o grace_n now_o under_o christianity_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n christian_n reach_v now_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n do_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o dispensation_n come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o add_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o precede_a model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o 2._o a_o great_a strictness_n and_o â—nactness_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v require_v now_o than_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v strict_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a way_n of_o live_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n disciple_n than_o from_o those_o of_o moses_n a_o more_o severe_a sanctity_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a work_n and_o sinless_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o accept_v of_o imperfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o christ_n satisfaction_n under_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a for_o offend_v as_o for_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o offence_n and_o mercy_n be_v now_o deny_v not_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o for_o persist_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o rigorous_a this_o be_v gentle_a and_o favourable_a again_o duty_n be_v further_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v now_o than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a than_o that_o of_o judaism_n there_o be_v more_o love_n now_o because_o the_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v remove_v 15._o câ—rist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v in_o precept_n about_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o distinct_a observance_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o a_o universal_a charity_n breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exertment_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a latitude_n than_o those_o heretofore_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o hear_v by_o god_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o but_o james_n and_o john_n apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v severe_o check_v for_o it_o luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o draw_v it_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o love_a than_o that_o legal_a one_o but_o because_o its_o law_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o more_o favourable_a nay_o whereas_o the_o old_a law_n command_v love_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o show_v that_o love_n by_o die_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n john_n 15._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o other_o circumstance_n i_o may_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o must_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o duty_n flow_v more_o genuine_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o legal_a principle_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v and_o more_o close_o urge_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a these_o special_a grace_n and_o exercise_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n mind_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n from_o a_o inward_a love_n of_o holiness_n a_o shun_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o inability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n a_o absolute_a resign_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o subdue_a all_o our_o carnal_a desire_n lust_n and_o appetite_n a_o refrain_v from_o the_o least_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o offence_n evil_a thought_n idle_a word_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a renounce_v every_o sin_n though_o against_o our_o profit_n and_o interest_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n without_o any_o reserve_v a_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conquer_v sin_n in_o we_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o a_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n a_o entertain_v all_o occurrence_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o contentedness_n and_o a_o prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a a_o quell_v of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o on_o our_o wrath_n â—aâ—â—â—bstaining_v from_o all_o revile_v and_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n yeâ—_n a_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender-heartedness_n pity_n and_o compassion_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n mildness_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n lay_v aside_o revenge_n and_o forgive_a those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_v yea_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o very_a enemy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o simplicity_n openheartedness_n sincerity_n in_o word_n and_o action_n a_o profound_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o prefer_n other_o before_o ourselves_o a_o mind_v not_o of_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n take_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n daily_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a a_o spirit_n raise_v above_o the_o earth_n breathe_v and_o long_v for_o heaven_n and_o a_o better_a state_n a_o live_a on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o depend_v on_o the_o unseen_a glory_n hereafter_o a_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o make_v god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o fear_v death_n but_o cheerful_o expect_v it_o last_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n aspire_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v no_o new_a draught_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n before_o
of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n contribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o couâ—nant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v only_o typify_v by_o those_o they_o be_v never_o in_o actual_a use_n till_o christ_n come_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v virtual_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v not_o new_a but_o they_o be_v new_a in_o another_o respect_n viz._n as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v initiate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pious_a celebrate_n of_o both_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confer_v seal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o 8._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n especial_o that_o matchless_a gift_n the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wonderful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n far_o surpass_v what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v evangelical_n grace_n differ_v from_o moral_a virtue_n and_o judaical_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v heighten_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o not_o only_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v which_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o dispensation_n the_o legal_a and_o evanâ—elical_n though_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o luther_n mensal_n there_o never_o be_v that_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o manichean_a heretic_n hold_v 10._o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v baffle_v by_o those_o several_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o wise_o appoint_v both_o these_o oeconomy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n god_n make_v those_o two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o other_o the_o day_n the_o former_a be_v fit_v to_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o a_o redundant_fw-la light_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v narrow_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o best_a comport_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o therein_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o frâ—m_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v of_o that_o great_a query_n whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o question_n be_v too_o peremptory_o decide_v on_o both_o side_n one_o positive_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n the_o other_o say_v there_o be_v new_a command_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v thus_o in_o gross_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o short_a thus_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n mere_o mosaic_a therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o because_o it_o â—reesus_fw-la from_o observe_v those_o jewish_a rite_n these_o be_v duty_n then_o but_o be_v no_o duty_n now_o but_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o which_o i_o explain_v thus_o in_o these_o four_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a as_o admit_v of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o practise_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o some_o proselyte_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o die_v so_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a precept_n about_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o with_o the_o new_a dispensation_n come_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wâ—ek_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o now_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v repeal_v gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 16._o some_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o its_o room_n that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o celebrate_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n viz._n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o man_n new_a creation_n be_v perfect_v a._n warrantable_a authority_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n himself_o give_v particular_a order_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o this_o day_n when_o as_o we_o read_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spakâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuâ—â—ed_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v particular_a direction_n about_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v
that_o christ_n word_n here_o be_v not_o oppofe_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o no_o new_a legislator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o only_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o and_o more_o full_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o decalogue_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v no_o new_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o old_a one_o unless_o in_o those_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v so_o much_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a dispensation_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o introduce_v i_o can_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v unless_o i_o particular_o handle_v that_o note_a question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v so_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o this_o but_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o insist_v upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a couâ—nant_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n but_o then_o i_o must_v have_v antedate_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v since_o and_o i_o must_v have_v treat_v of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n long_o before_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o pertinent_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n then_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n covenant_v with_o man_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o former_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—ce_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o reciprocal_a obligation_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n wherein_o god_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o man_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ability_n give_v he_o by_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n without_o sin_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o this_o agreement_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o particular_a commandment_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o adam_n soon_o break_v this_o covenant_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o the_o first_o convenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o second_o viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n just_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n be_v promise_v forthwith_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—_n woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n expire_v then_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v in_o succeed_a generation_n more_o and_o more_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o full_o reveal_v it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o because_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o covenant_n for_o man_n restore_v than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o preserve_v he_o now_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n as_o have_v be_v suggest_v this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o something_o on_o god_n part_n and_o something_o on_o we_o as_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o man_n so_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n sinner_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v reinstate_v in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o their_o apostasy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o chrrist_n death_n thus_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n further_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n on_o we_o it_o be_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o our_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v his_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o rely_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o our_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n or_o take_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a way_n thus_o to_o give_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n but_o personal_o to_o do_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o man_n part_n which_o yet_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v effectual_a it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n for_o though_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v prâ—misâ—d_v i._n e._n god_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o exert_v these_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o act_n and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o be_v condition_n they_o be_v promise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v promise_v but_o since_o we_o on_o our_o part_n engage_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v right_o style_v and_o real_o be_v qualification_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n neither_o do_v these_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o be_v object_v for_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o free_a grace_n which_o first_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o accept_v of_o these_o condition_n it_o be_v mere_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v do_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o yet_o
state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prouâ—d_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v p._n 609._o chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o p._n 673._o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brute_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a thâ—se_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctance_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millenary_a reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n p._n 721._o chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n p._n 760._o errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o volume_n pag._n 424._o l._n 28._o r._n indication_n p._n 505._o l._n 31._o r._n true_a nature_n of_o p._n 510._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v for_o p._n 518._o l._n 29._o deal_n and_o consequent_o p._n 527._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o most_o learned_a bp._n stillingfleet_n p._n 536._o l._n 17._o deal_n that_o p._n 543._o l._n penult_n before_o a_o insert_v who_o be_v p._n 560._o l._n 16._o r._n and_o it_o p._n 586._o l._n 16._o r._n ensue_v that_o p._n 630._o l._n 8._o for_o on_o r._n no._n p._n 631._o l._n 3._o from_o the_o bottom_n after_o all_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n p._n 675._o l._n 9_o r._n intenseness_n p._n 676._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o the._n p._n 677._o l._n 17._o deal_n only_o l._n 18._o r._n natural_o p._n 697._o l._n 23._o place_n yet_o after_o not_o p._n 770._o l._n 23._o r._n sâ—ender_a p._n 772._o l._n 4._o for_o adverb_n r._n conjunction_n discretive_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o various_a method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
they_o in_o the_o least_o none_o but_o god_n can_v alter_v they_o who_o design_v to_o do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o intend_v those_o mosaic_a precept_n shall_v continue_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n and_o no_o long_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o observable_a chap._n 3._o 16._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v magnify_v any_o more_o i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o request_n as_o they_o be_v before_o man_n shall_v not_o prize_v and_o value_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o but_o this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v till_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o law_n after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v unalterable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o ritual_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o duration_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v signify_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o place_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n signify_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o angel_n word_n concern_v christ_n in_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n from_o what_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n say_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d david_n their_o king_n jer._n 30._o 9_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n am._n 9_o 11._o of_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o style_v david_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o messias_n government_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o where_o god_n promise_v david_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o st._n luke_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o david_n and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n and_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o eternal_a age_n this_o if_o due_o consider_v can_v but_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n as_o well_o as_o give_v light_n to_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v where_o have_v god_n formal_o abrogated_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o its_o observance_n be_v chief_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o abrogation_n then_o of_o those_o mosaic_a rite_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a person_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n joseph_n melchisedec_n about_o the_o last_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n these_o be_v typical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o afterward_o and_o not_o only_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v typical_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o two_o last_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n john_n 3._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o legal_a rite_n and_o usage_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o already_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o foresignify_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v particular_o display_v their_o typical_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o all_o point_a to_o this_o dispensation_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v this_o good_a concern_v the_o ceremonious_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o typify_v some_o great_a purity_n they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o shadow_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n the_o solidity_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
they_o the_o negative_a paracelsus_n philosophical_o attribute_n this_o resuscitation_n to_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o certain_a heat_n in_o the_o corrupt_a dead_a matter_n as_o frog_n say_v he_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sober_a reason_n deride_v and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o now_o to_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n death_n a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o repeat_v that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v once_o before_o do_v i._o â—_o the_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v expel_v so_o many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o gain_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o omnipotent_a arm._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n he_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n even_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v a_o miraculous_a eclipse_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o because_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o moon_n interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—on_n whereas_o when_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v fâ—ll_a moon_n viz._n the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover-day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n â—ere_z open_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o he_o that_o raise_v other_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o after_o he_o have_v visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o convey_v himself_o through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o which_o be_v not_o record_v which_o occasion_v that_o great_a hyperbole_n use_v in_o john_n 21._o ult_n indeed_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o prodigy_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v second_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exert_v many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v they_o â—hey_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_a person_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v cure_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o proxy_n by_o st._n peter_n shadow_n and_o st._n paul_n handkerchief_n a_o sanative_a virtue_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o their_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o act_v 15._o 15._o act_n 19_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_o wonderful_a and_o useful_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o malady_n be_v cure_v without_o any_o cost_n and_o the_o poor_a patient_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v a_o relapse_n soon_o after_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o apothecary_n bill_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o st._n paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o he_o cure_v not_o timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n without_o drink_v wine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o absolute_a gift_n of_o heal_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n always_o and_o that_o some_o be_v heal_v not_o all_o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v man_n immortal_a on_o earth_n sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v for_o than_o none_o shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n be_v exert_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o at_o ordinary_a time_n disease_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 3._o those_o very_a instance_n or_o any_o the_o like_a be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o disposal_n and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a limitation_n which_o show_v it_o be_v absolute_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n by_o which_o they_o heal_v disease_n again_o another_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o corroborate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n because_o hereby_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o person_n of_o diverse_a country_n and_o language_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o bâ—bâ—l_n be_v hinder_v do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n and_o build_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o another_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i._n e._n one_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n and_o another_o be_v enable_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o make_v they_o intelligible_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v these_o two_o gift_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o câ—rintâ—ian_a church_n but_o however_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o by_o this_o miraculous_a way_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o dispossess_v devil_n who_o in_o those_o day_n torment_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v see_v in_o st._n peter_n raise_v of_o dorcas_n nay_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o exert_v thâ—_n he_o can_v but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o extensive_a they_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o fruit_n and_o eâ—â—ect_n of_o they_o be_v great_a their_o convert_v be_v more_o numerous_a they_o win_v by_o they_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o shoâ—t_o account_v of_o the_o various_a miracle_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o â—_o be_o to_o show_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v real_o true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a miracle_n here_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o ralse_a one_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o five_o grand_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v
all_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a honest_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o vain_a gloty_n and_o applause_n for_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n arrogance_n or_o ostentation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o followed_z christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o person_n who_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n be_v just_a and_o charitable_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o exact_a conversation_n whereas_o false_a boaster_n of_o miracle_n be_v infamous_a for_o some_o vice_n or_o other_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v cheat_n thus_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n thus_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n magician_n antichrist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impostor_n and_o those_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n thus_o you_o may_v know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lie_v and_o forgery_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v also_o correct_v the_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o have_v defame_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o so_o afterward_o porphyrius_n celsus_n hierocles_n trypho_n julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o but_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n wrought_v those_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_a art_n or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o mitigate_v this_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o cabalistick_a art_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n point_n accent_n number_n name_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_n by_o this_o all_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o elisha_n do_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n include_v in_o they_o all_o propriety_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a can_v tell_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o name_n christ_n they_o say_v do_v all_o his_o miracle_n the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n against_o christ_n miracle_n be_v something_o like_o this_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o 1._o ancient_a writer_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o perform_v all_o by_o clandestine_v art_n that_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o name_n of_o some_o powerful_a angel_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a rite_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o miracle_n celsus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n against_o he_o attribute_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n to_o magic_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v magical_a book_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n julian_n declare_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a magician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o art_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n book_n 3_o &_o 9_o vaninus_n pomponatius_n cardan_n and_o other_o atheistical_o dispose_v impeach_v not_o christ_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n for_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v no_o god_n deny_v all_o devil_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o natural_a magic_n some_o impute_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o their_o exalt_a fancy_n thus_o avicenna_n a_o great_a arabian_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o intense_a think_v operate_v all_o at_o other_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o christ_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heavenly_a position_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n or_o of_o precious_a stone_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n make_v to_o heal_v that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o particular_a ferment_n the_o effluvia_fw-la whereof_o restore_v the_o temperament_n of_o debilitate_a part_n envigorate_v the_o blood_n dissipate_v all_o heterogeneous_a ferment_n and_o so_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v but_o any_o unbiased_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a fetch_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o atheism_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v all_o finite_a power_n not_o only_o that_o of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o above_o but_o against_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o create_v be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o diabolical_a magic_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v answer_v they_o long_o ago_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o 25_o 26._o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o action_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o ruin_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o magical_a cure_n and_o other_o such_o operation_n be_v always_o do_v with_o charm_n and_o spell_n with_o the_o use_n of_o herb_n and_o drug_n with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o ridiculous_a word_n and_o action_n but_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v effect_v without_o any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o perform_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v no_o magical_a prize_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o diabolical_a wonder_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o such_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n and_o such_o be_v his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o wonder_n by_o familiarity_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o curse_a daemon_n will_v never_o help_v and_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n and_o cavil_n scarce_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o miracle_n deserve_v any_o reply_n all_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o even_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o a_o mere_a shame_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o constellation_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v safe_o upon_o the_o wave_n be_v assertion_n that_o be_v
concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v look_v for_o afterward_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v now_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o no_o other_o thus_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o prevail_a rule_n among_o the_o christian_n 8._o no_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o what_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v all_o our_o belief_n give_v we_o god_n whole_a will_n be_v set_v down_o you_o see_v how_o divine_a providence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o several_a former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o reserve_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o move_a and_o grow_v on_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o the_o while_n look_v towards_o this_o and_o be_v usher_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o sell_v close_o to_o the_o business_n without_o any_o further_a ambage_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n 2._o to_o lay_v open_a and_o reuâ—al_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v to_o set_v those_o thing_n straight_o which_o be_v before_o dubious_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mystery_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o tell_v we_o before_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v therefore_o they_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o religion_n who_o talk_v of_o new_a light_n but_o despise_v old_a truth_n they_o be_v vain_a man_n and_o intend_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n who_o hoist_v up_o sail_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unknown_a continent_n some_o new_a plantation_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o columbus_n to_o discover_v new_a world_n and_o treasure_n to_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o world_n very_o near_o seventeen_o century_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v never_o be_v superannuated_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o consummate_v administration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o mankind_n but_o although_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o propound_v chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o gospel_n period_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o continues_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v four_o distinct_a partition_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o primitive_a partition_n or_o period_n which_o be_v past_a 2._o the_o period_n ensue_v that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a and_o there_o be_v two_o period_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o may_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v as_o of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n four_o distinct_a age_n it_o have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o some_o year_n after_o its_o youth_n since_o that_o to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v have_v its_o manhood_n or_o full_a strength_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hope_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a age_n or_o declension_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o world_n end_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v due_o observe_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o gospel_n oeconomy_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v several_a â—alse_a notion_n about_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o tender_a year_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o minority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o christ_n first_o preach_v concern_v the_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 13._o 29._o mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o know_v not_o that_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o st._n peter_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a revelation_n act_v 10._o 14._o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o a_o outward_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a one_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o grievous_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonishment_n think_v he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o he_o by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v ill_o mat._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 19_o 11._o st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o common_a error_n and_o mistake_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v halcyon_n day_n and_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a earthly_a prince_n you_o read_v therefore_o in_o luke_n 18._o 31._o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ver_fw-la 34._o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_a enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_v wonder_n but_o at_o present_a this_o way_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o christian_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n with_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a at_o present_a nay_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 20._o 29._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v i._n e._n their_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a and_o eligible_a state_n to_o believe_v without_o such_o forcible_a and_o violent_a mean_n than_o with_o they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o mention_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o appearance_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v common_a but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o this_o very_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o attestation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n in_o this_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o give_v we_o that_o former_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a state_n now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divine_a admonitor_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a stand_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o we_o and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v alter_v and_o improve_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o head_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian._n we_o can_v frame_v right_a thought_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o model_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o various_a modification_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o general_a dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a scene_n of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v under_o at_o present_a differ_v much_o from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o early_a age_n of_o christianism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v now_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o sober_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o this_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o face_n of_o administration_n at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o and_o thence_o they_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o but_o this_o be_v not_o right_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o change_n be_v by_o the_o particular_a superintendency_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o supreme_a director_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n in_o part_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o particular_a division_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n we_o be_v under_o and_o let_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o promote_v and_o hasten_v the_o next_o and_o better_a one_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n medes_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v the_o â—â—ird_n and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o state_n by_o show_v that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 28._o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o individual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n in_o general_a shall_v huge_o increase_v and_o be_v exceed_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o gradual_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o age_n but_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o this_o proficiency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o explain_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v noâ—_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n that_o i_o haâ—e_v express_v this_o matter_n by_o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a
christ_n come_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o these_o precept_n and_o duty_n be_v chief_o the_o result_n of_o the_o euâ—ngelical_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v mosâ—_n improve_v by_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v ofâ—ner_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n then_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v more_o deter_v punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n call_v by_o 2._o daniel_n everlasting_a shaâ—â—_n and_o contempt_n and_o by_o 14._o isaiah_n everlasting_a burn_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o these_o at_o that_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a dissuasive_a to_o we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o gild_n be_v unspeakable_o aggravate_v by_o sin_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n if_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sâ—rer_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v more_o prevail_a reward_n the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o earthly_a promise_n chief_o the_o very_a mould_n and_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v earthly_a and_o grovel_v but_o their_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n figure_v a_o celestial_a felicity_n and_o be_v umbrage_n of_o a_o future_a inheritance_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o old_a under_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a representation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o immortal_a life_n and_o endless_a happiness_n be_v express_o make_v know_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v very_o fierce_o contradict_v by_o puccii_fw-la sâ—cinus_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n the_o 5._o racovian_a catechism_n be_v positive_a that_o none_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n and_o holy_a patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o 7._o one_o of_o smalcius_n disputation_n against_o frantzius_n indeed_o 11._o volkâ—lius_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o confute_v himself_o in_o say_v before_o that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o dispensation_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o say_v otherwise_o say_v he_o be_v to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o covenant_n and_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o he_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o immortal_a state_n they_o be_v tie_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o long_a upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v partly_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o 15._o apology_n and_o in_o 2._o grâ—tius_n and_o 10._o episcopius_n who_o hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o old_a patriarch_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o sâ—crates_n and_o platâ—_n who_o be_v heathen_n make_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o â—uture_a and_o endless_a state_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o choose_a generation_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o inspire_a soulâ—_n who_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o have_v scarce_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o all_o the_o ancient_a worshipper_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religious_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a happiness_n poor_a grovel_v creature_n they_o look_v no_o high_o no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sâ—cinus's_n follower_n and_o friend_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v careful_o peruse_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v but_o pronounce_v it_o false_a for_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18._o 5._o which_o promise_v you_o will_v find_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o dan._n 12._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awâ—â—â—_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o one_o place_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o secinian_n writer_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n reveal_v and_o know_v under_o the_o law_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o job_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a state_n chap._n 19_o 25._o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o learn_v from_o the_o neighbour_a jew_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o this_o endless_a blessedness_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o â—e_n shall_v dâ—_n that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 16._o which_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o people_n and_o that_o the_o mâ—sâ—ick_a law_n promise_v no_o less_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o again_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o most_o true_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n hereafter_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o we_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o future_a life_n act_v 24._o 15._o nay_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n chap._n 26._o 6._o viz._n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n found_v on_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o very_a plain_a text_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o the_o patriarch_n those_o holy_a pilgrim_n seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a viz._n a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a â—eavens_n from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o seven_o church_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o centrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o â—eign_n that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n this_o fiction_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n right_o faith_n be_v cause_v by_o 23._o not_o distinguish_v between_o leâ—s_n clear_a revelation_n and_o none_o